per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v pope_n he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a for_o the_o grecian_n ever_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o in_o that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n submit_v himself_o to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o such_o hatred_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o prefer_v azada_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrare_fw-la pope_n yea_o francis_n dandalus_n ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o pacify_v his_o fury_n and_o obtain_v that_o absolution_n suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n note_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o pope_n table_n there_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o catch_v the_o bone_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n until_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v assuage_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o a_o emperor_n without_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n next_o to_o clement_n follow_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 22._o after_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o rule_v nineteen_o year_n &_o four_o month_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n so_o that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewes_n the_o five_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o empâ—â—_n all_o dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o popeâ—â—_n which_o cause_n lewes_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n once_o and_o theâ—â—_n crown_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d call_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o against_o john_n who_o be_v then_o residâ—â—_n at_o a_o auiniogue_n in_o france_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o have_v two_o head_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o follow_v 12._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n 〈…〉_z and_o sevenâ—â—eene_v day_n 〈…〉_z pope_n clement_n the_o six_o 6._o and_o rule_v ten_o 〈…〉_z twenty_o eight_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v keep_v on_o the_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n and_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o set_v forth_o blasphemous_a bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o convey_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o paradise_n who_o die_v by_o the_o way_n note_n give_v also_o power_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o deliver_v three_o or_o four_o prisoner_n who_o they_o please_v best_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 6._o after_o clement_n the_o six_o follow_v innocentius_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o six_o day_n he_o imprison_v a_o certain_a friar_n call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_fw-la because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o bird_n clothe_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pride_n be_v all_o pluck_v from_o she_o 5._o after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o who_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v 11._o next_o to_o pope_n vrban_n succeed_v gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o reduce_v the_o papacy_n again_o out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v there_o above_o 70._o year_n move_v hereunto_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o from_o long_a absence_n from_o his_o charge_n note_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o absent_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o church_n do_v tie_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o italy_n great_o disquiet_v with_o cruel_a war_n and_o special_o betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genoan_n who_o the_o pope_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o both_o desist_v not_o but_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n &_o five_o month_n after_o who_o death_n follow_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o italy_n choose_v a_o italian_a pope_n who_o they_o call_v vrbanus_n the_o six_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n choose_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o seven_o this_o schism_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 38._o year_n until_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n during_o which_o time_n be_v find_v at_o least_o two_o pope_n reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o in_o auiniogue_n and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n spring_v up_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n somewhat_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v god_n willing_a who_o pope_n vrbane_n such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o suppress_v wicklisse_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v in_o suppress_v his_o competitor_n clement_n the_o seven_o insomuch_o that_o this_o little_a sparkle_n which_o begin_v in_o england_n enkindle_v forth_o with_o flame_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o vrbane_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v unhappy_o as_o platina_n write_v a_o eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n platina_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v impudent_a in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n that_o he_o bring_v peter_n key_n into_o great_a contempt_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o also_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n &_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n to_o spring_v up_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v many_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v unto_o italy_n by_o who_o fruitful_a travaill_n learn_v begin_v again_o to_o revive_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emmanuell_n chrysoloras_n of_o byzantium_n trapezuntius_fw-la theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la with_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o good_a treasure_n with_o they_o out_o of_o grecia_n where_o with_o many_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v article_n among_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n marsilius_n patavinus_n be_v just_o number_v who_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a three_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n four_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n five_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n six_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v seven_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v
from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n centurie_n vi._n patriarch_n of_o rome_n anastatius_fw-la to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24._o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fellowship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vitispontif_a platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v symmachus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n pontiff_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n and_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15_o year_n 6_o month_n 22._o day_n hormâ—sda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n sit_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la and_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nos_fw-la imperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emp._n despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o hermisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v in_o humanlie_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n pontif._n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o break_a ship_n with_o straight_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harbour_n in_o grecia_n note_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o ship_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v overspread_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantina_n john_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a 2._o to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o theodoricus_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o b._n john_n with_o many_o tear_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theodoricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o successor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 2._o month_n platina_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 7._o this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n foelix_fw-la 4_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2._o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v agathon_n 2._o but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n dâ—seâ—â—uâ—_n he_o minister_v 2._o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashancd_v to_o writ_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o against_o his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1._o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v 10._o but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o suprenacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v note_n &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o aug._n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mothan_fw-ge 200._o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o august_n himself_o &_o against_o reverend_a council_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquence_n mercurius_n or_o nuntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o uâ—der_n the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emp._n intend_a to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n &_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o that_o agapetus_n answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o pontif._n that_o he_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n silverius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
of_o munster_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n besiege_v the_o town_n very_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o take_v this_o new_a make_v king_n death_n cniperdolingus_n his_o false_a prophet_n alive_a and_o adjudge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n but_o before_o their_o hang_n to_o have_v their_o flesh_n sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n pincer_n thus_o come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o unhappy_a sect_n unto_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o impudent_a fellow_n david_n georgius_n burn_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o come_v to_o basile_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o time_n he_o not_o only_o obscure_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n but_o also_o behave_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a account_n and_o become_v wealthy_a also_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o with_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o token_n of_o their_o detestation_n of_o his_o abominable_a error_n arrius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o renew_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o the_o town_n think_v meet_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n burn_v who_o dare_v set_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v who_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o namely_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la gregorius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n in_o italy_n matheus_n gribaldus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o print_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o athanasius_n symbolum_n satanasi_n call_v athanasius_n himself_o satanasius_fw-la but_o after_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o while_n berne_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n many_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o have_v few_o follower_n so_o that_o the_o error_n die_v with_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o enroll_v their_o name_n and_o error_n in_o this_o book_n at_o large_a but_o short_o to_o point_v they_o out_o gasper_n suenkefeldius_fw-la suenkfeldius_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o silesia_n maintain_v this_o error_n that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v save_v andrea_n osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n osiander_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n stantcarus_fw-la refute_v osiander_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stancarus_n flaccius_n illiricus_fw-la illyricus_n suppose_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n huberus_n believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n puccius_n and_o franciscus_n puccius_n defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o a_o very_a impious_a life_n and_o evil_a conversation_n final_o in_o this_o age_n be_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n heretic_n as_o christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o general_a bishop_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v notable_a heretic_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o creature_n and_o account_v they_o mediator_n of_o their_o intercession_n sacrilegious_o imitate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n offer_v daily_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a damn_v marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n with_o many_o other_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bypass_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n here_o end_v the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n since_o christ_n day_n to_o this_o present_a centurie_n iu._n counsel_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_n 15.6_o and_o particular_a counsel_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenicke_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n decide_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullenger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n and_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o national_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a counsel_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o council_n ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathenicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la and_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v cast_v up_o incense_v upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o
so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythania_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v present_a by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n 1._o but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o frankford_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno._n 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o new_a again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n &_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n of_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o in_o case_n epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a bring_v in_o of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o centurie_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n be_v assemble_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n mentz_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laicke_n person_n after_o three_o day_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1.2_o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entreat_v concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n and_o
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—eiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a age._n divide_v into_o four_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o contain_v the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o death_n 3._o the_o three_o contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v subdue_v 4._o the_o four_o contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_n national_n and_o provincial_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o 16._o century_n by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a age._n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a by_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n master_n patrick_n symson_n late_a minister_n at_o strivel_a in_o scotland_n london_n print_v by_o i.d._n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o for_o william_n sheffard_n at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lombard_n street_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n gracious_a prince_z lodowick_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n baron_n of_o settrington_n darnley_n teâ—banten_n and_o methuen_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o admiral_n of_o scotland_n lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o other_o great_a presumption_n in_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n either_o with_o the_o view_n of_o these_o unpolished_a line_n or_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o former_a for_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o your_o noble_a sister_n the_o countess_n of_o marre_n at_o her_o ladyship_n commandment_n and_o especial_a direction_n i_o revise_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n hasten_v the_o print_n and_o now_o also_o crave_v your_o grace_n patronage_n thereto_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o authority_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whereof_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n thus_o humble_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n favourable_a acceptation_n and_o hearty_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o almighty_n gracious_a protection_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v your_o grace_n humble_a servant_n a._n symson_n to_o the_o right_n noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countess_n of_o marre_n p.s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n noble_a lady_n whereof_o we_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n 48.11_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.14_o and_o as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n even_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a heathnick_a philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v repub_fw-la scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a although_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathnicks_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mittera_n which_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffer_v fourscore_o divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o have_v be_v complete_v these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n they_o want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n church_n some_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a the_o ten_o heathnicke_n emperor_n nero_n domitian_n traian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n yea_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrists_n suppost_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a enterprise_n intend_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n exceed_v the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n in_o the_o first_o century_n second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o true_a successor_n seal_v up_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n yea_o all_o the_o element_n &_o the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n they_o the_o righteous_a heir_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n in_o the_o four_o century_n five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o discipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sunrising_n do_v the_o darkness_n
the_o end_n amen_n your_o ladyship_n humble_a servant_n p._n symson_n the_o author_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v admire_v of_o old_a 26._o that_o aphraates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o his_o time_n yet_o once_o be_v find_v in_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a behaviour_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o modest_a virgin_n lurk_v quiet_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o her_o father_n house_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a modesty_n to_o lurk_v any_o long_o necessity_n force_v she_o to_o run_v abroad_o that_o she_o may_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n this_o example_n of_o aphraates_n may_v sufficient_o excuse_v my_o unaccustomed_a boldness_n to_o set_v forth_o my_o head_n which_o have_v be_v lap_v up_o so_o long_o in_o hurtful_a silence_n for_o now_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n increase_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n unto_o we_o 6.4_o for_o the_o day_n decline_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o yea_o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v to_o the_o isle_n lemnos_n a_o sure_a fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o our_o subterraneal_a cave_n that_o we_o may_v give_v notice_n to_o quence_n the_o fire_n in_o time_n before_o it_o spread_v further_o and_o bring_v great_a desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n papist_n be_v become_v insolent_a of_o late_a day_n like_a unto_o serpent_n in_o summer_n weather_n take_v courage_n and_o bite_v the_o heel_n of_o horse_n that_o the_o rider_n may_v fall_v not_o spare_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writ_n to_o reproach_n our_o religion_n as_o not_o countenance_v by_o a_o iquity_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o altogether_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a learning_n shall_v we_o now_o stand_v still_o as_o idle_a man_n in_o the_o market-place_n one_o look_v upon_o another_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v sustain_v such_o apparent_a damage_n and_o hurt_v through_o untimely_a silence_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o lacedaemonian_a soldier_n impotent_a of_o his_o leg_n and_o neither_o apt_a to_o fight_v nor_o able_a to_o fly_v have_v this_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v that_o happy_o i_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o enemy_n sword_n and_o make_v other_o ashamed_a who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o fight_v then_o i_o be_o and_o although_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v compend_v have_v find_v therein_o great_a difficulty_n be_v so_o environ_v with_o strait_n that_o they_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a either_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o for_o if_o the_o compend_v be_v short_a they_o seem_v obscure_a if_o write_v at_o length_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o other_o compend_v to_o abridge_v their_o prolixity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v forward_o by_o do_v some_o good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o then_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o idleness_n leave_v our_o cogitation_n like_a unto_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a millstone_n simile_n which_o lack_v good_a grain_n to_o grind_v upon_o rub_v violent_o one_o upon_o another_o until_o both_o be_v break_v not_o be_v well_o exercise_v but_o spend_v upon_o vain_a thing_n become_v hurtful_a to_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o century_n i_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o counsel_n either_o provincial_n or_o national_n for_o during_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o less_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n 23._o another_o in_o france_n the_o four_o in_o pontus_n and_o one_o in_o asia_n all_o for_o one_o and_o to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n in_o rome_n victor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n polycrates_n in_o asia_n hold_v another_o iraeneus_n in_o france_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 37._o then_o to_o dispute_v contentious_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o day_n a_o national_a council_n of_o philadelp_n in_o arabia_n be_v gather_v against_o artemon_n &_o beryllus_n wherein_o origen_n be_v present_a another_o at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n 29._o another_o at_o antiochia_n against_o paulus_n samo_n satenus_fw-la a_o pernicious_a heretic_n other_o be_v gather_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o weakness_n both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v after_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o goats-haire_n and_o rammes-skin_n which_o i_o present_a to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o preciousstone_n for_o beautify_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o other_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a gift_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a and_o as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o bright-shining_a torch_n for_o the_o haul_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n so_o it_o have_v need_v of_o small_a light_n for_o cellar_n and_o office-house_n if_o my_o farthing_n candle_n give_v light_a in_o the_o allows_v cellar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v full_o content_a farewell_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n p._n symson_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whereinto_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n be_v brief_o express_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o who_o so_o preserve_v she_o that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n she_o be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v centurie_n i._n augustus_n caesar._n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n juda_n of_o a_o maid_n 5._o in_o a_o very_a peaceable_a time_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o chron._n which_o in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v continual_o patent_n and_o open_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a nativity_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v 1._o the_o devil_n tremble_v some_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hecate_n be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n bless_a nativity_n the_o lord_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v with_o the_o delution_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o top_n of_o jupiters_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o caldron_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiters_n image_n the_o prophetess_n forewarn_v by_o these_o fore-running_a token_n of_o inspiration_n be_v ready_a to_o utter_v jupiters_n oracle_n and_o the_o deceive_a people_n be_v humble_o kneel_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v nouni_fw-la the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n in_o daphne_n apollo_n his_o deceitful_a ensign_n the_o ram-faced_n image_n of_o jupiter_n ammonius_n in_o gyrenia_n with_o many_o more_o place_n whereinto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o devil_n trumpet_n be_v hear_v to_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v people_n bewitch_v by_o satan_n resort_v in_o frequent_a number_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o remain_v a_o liar_n albeit_o he_o speak_v at_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o animo_fw-la fallendi_fw-la upon_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o the_o bless_a seed_n who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v stop_n his_o mouth_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a nativity_n the_o country_n of_o judea_n at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n the_o deputy_n of_o augustus_n in_o judea_n and_o syria_n be_v cyrenius_n coponius_n 3._o ambibuchus_n and_o annius_n rufus_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n by_o favour_n of_o antonius_n obtain_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n
to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o note_n leave_v we_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n note_n deputy_n in_o asia_n the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_n in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n 13._o proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n after_o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusty_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la reign_v nineteen_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n nine_o year_n bucole_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la only_a he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o pu_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o cast_v down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n 168._o and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n find_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n &_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v 11.25_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 11.35_o who_o body_n tear_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o devise_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menace_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n wherein_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_fw-la attalus_n sanctus_n and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n ibid._n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christiana_n sum_n that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o incestuous_a coppulation_n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneall_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n apol._n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o 16.2_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurrat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o want_v who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o army_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o samaritan_n fall_v
thirteen_o year_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wife_n and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyrdom_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a agapetus_n at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travel_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n and_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o quiritius_n 3._o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a stubber_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o convene_v for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v note_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v and_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o lexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n death_n and_o thereto_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n chron_n alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n maximinus_n 28._o after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n â—8_o a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrie_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n and_o protectetus_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarca_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v pastor_n first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o they_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o stock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepefolde_a they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap._n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o 2_o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n notâ—_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sâ—reni_n heron_n and_o heraclide_n patient_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n martyrdom_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patient_o to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o persecuter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n note_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v book_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n
correction_n this_o book_n also_o be_v impugn_a both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n caspar_n aquila_n a_o preacher_n in_o turingia_n impugn_a it_o as_o a_o book_n replenish_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n robertus_fw-la abrincensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugn_a it_o for_o give_v liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o form_n while_o this_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v in_o germany_n in_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o forbid_v england_n and_o a_o book_n make_v of_o a_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n edmond_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n bishopricke_n and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v none_o that_o more_o constant_o bear_v out_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n agreement_n for_o neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trident_n neither_o yet_o the_o emperor_n book_n of_o interim_n but_o fortify_v their_o town_n against_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o the_o emperor_n make_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n until_o at_o last_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v upon_o easy_a condition_n when_o maurice_n with_o his_o garrison_n enter_v into_o their_o city_n he_o grievous_o blame_v their_o preacher_n that_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o picture_n they_o have_v do_v much_o to_o his_o reproach_n but_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trident._n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v any_o otherwise_o for_o that_o council_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o disturb_v it_o and_o break_v it_o up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a war_n emperor_n and_o dangerous_a trouble_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n perceive_v the_o emp._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n consult_v with_o foreign_a prince_n how_o he_o may_v by_o force_n deliver_v his_o wife_n father_n the_o landgrave_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n he_o begin_v to_o muster_v his_o soldier_n &_o short_o after_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o lament_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n second_o he_o rehearse_v grievous_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o landgrave_n his_o wife_n father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o keep_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o report_n of_o all_o germany_n last_o he_o bewail_v the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o liberty_n protest_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a dignity_n and_o freedom_n albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n make_v also_o his_o proclamation_n and_o after_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o germany_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o to_o the_o churchman_n and_o therefore_o signify_v this_o war_n to_o be_v chief_o against_o they_o william_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n join_v his_o power_n with_o duke_n maurice_n at_o shuinforde_n the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o join_v in_o this_o war_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n unto_o germany_n as_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o submit_v themselves_o command_v they_o to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o displace_v such_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v in_o authority_n and_o restore_v their_o old_a senator_n will_v they_o to_o use_v their_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v forbid_v the_o report_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o maurice_n namely_o after_o the_o city_n of_o augsburg_n be_v by_o he_o take_v make_v the_o council_n of_o trident_n to_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n set_v at_o liberty_n frederick_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o maurice_n that_o he_o shall_v claim_v again_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o electorship_n that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o thereby_o to_o put_v he_o in_o more_o fear_n albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n in_o this_o war_n show_v great_a extremity_n to_o diverse_a city_n and_o noble_a personage_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o maurice_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lead_v forward_o his_o army_n to_o strawsburge_n and_o hear_v that_o communication_n of_o peace_n be_v betwixt_o maurice_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o prince_n deliver_v he_o to_o gratify_v they_o be_v content_a to_o return_v to_o france_n but_o be_v much_o displease_v that_o duke_n maurice_n will_v enter_v in_o communication_n of_o peace_n without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o end_n agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n maurice_n upon_o these_o condition_n emperor_n that_o the_o landgrave_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v quiet_a until_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o maurice_n and_o the_o prince_n confederate_n shall_v suffer_v their_o soldier_n to_o serve_v king_n ferdinand_n in_o hungary_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v admit_v judge_n in_o the_o chamber-court_n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o like_a condition_n the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n be_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o cruel_a war_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n overcome_v which_o fall_v out_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o marquis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o do_v many_o injury_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o ever_o deadly_o hate_v but_o also_o to_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n yea_o and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n duke_n maurice_n with_o certain_a other_o go_v against_o he_o and_o meet_v at_o the_o river_n of_o visurg_n where_o albert_n be_v overcome_v but_o duke_n maurice_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o a_o gun_n that_o he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n after_o mary_n before_o this_o in_o germany_n be_v see_v drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o certain_a other_o strange_a sight_n in_o england_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n through_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a lady_n mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o philip_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o restore_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dissallow_v by_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o also_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n her_o brother_n absolve_v also_o she_o cause_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o crave_v absolution_n have_v there_o in_o readiness_n cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o absolve_v they_o what_o excessive_a cruelty_n be_v use_v in_o her_o time_n protestant_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o very_a name_n of_o dioclâ—sian_a begin_v to_o be_v less_o abhor_v when_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n come_v forth_o her_o cruelty_n beginning_n at_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n john_n bradford_n laurence_n saunders_n rowland_n taylor_n john_n rogers_n preacher_n proceed_v short_o after_o to_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n who_o constant_a death_n amaze_v the_o people_n and_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o persecution_n rage_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o special_o in_o kent_n essex_n and_o norhfolke_n some_o of_o those_o part_n be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n set_v forward_o her_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o reward_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n at_o her_o hand_n reward_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n latymer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n doctor_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o with_o the_o
to_o slay_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n thus_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1584._o â—as_v the_o king_n be_v ready_o boot_v and_o spur_v to_o return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n within_o a_o chamber_n at_o lovoure_n this_o stripling_n go_v into_o the_o chamber_n among_o the_o press_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o receive_v his_o noble_n and_o in_o a_o princely_a manner_n kiss_v they_o for_o his_o farewell_n sudden_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v the_o king_n in_o the_o body_n with_o a_o knife_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o reason_n his_o majesty_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o his_o stoop_n he_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n on_o the_o upper_a jaw_n on_o the_o right_a side_n therewithal_o cut_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n present_o this_o miserable_a caitive_n be_v take_v and_o after_o examination_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o king_n say_v and_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v confound_v by_o my_o mouth_n this_o parricide_n be_v bring_v to_o prison_n free_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o evil_a intent_n discover_v many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a practice_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o remember_v he_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o holy_a society_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n note_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o take_v for_o their_o king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v this_o castille_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n before_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o paris_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n light_v there_o to_o confess_v his_o heinous_a sin_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o do_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o murder_a knife_n banishment_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o which_o be_v there_o first_o cut_v off_o his_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n both_o from_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o consume_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n likewise_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o clermont_n college_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v holdeâ—_n and_o repute_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o town_n and_o place_n where_o their_o college_n be_v and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o pain_n if_o be_v find_v after_o the_o time_n prefix_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o say_a crime_n of_o treason_n beside_o these_o horrible_a trouble_n that_o be_v in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o army_n be_v count_v invincible_a and_o of_o most_o admirable_a preparation_n 1588._o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ship_n wherein_o be_v as_o many_o regiment_n have_v a_o hundred_o seventie_o two_o ensign_n and_o 20000._o fight_a man_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o more_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o arm_n also_o their_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o they_o have_v 11000._o quintal_n of_o biscat_fw-la 14170._o pipe_n of_o wine_n 6500._o quintal_n of_o bacon_n 3433._o quintal_n of_o cheese_n 8000._o quintal_n of_o dry_a fish_n of_o all_o sort_n 6320_o bushel_n of_o bean_n and_o pease_n 11398._o rove_n and_o measure_n of_o oil_n 23870._o rove_v of_o vinegar_n and_o 11850._o pipe_n of_o fresh_a water_n beside_o the_o victual_n and_o necessary_n of_o household_n that_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o arm_n reserve_v for_o store_n be_v 7000._o caleever_n &_o their_o furniture_n a_o 1000_o musket_n a_o 1000_o lance_n a_o 1000_o partisant_n and_o halberd_n 6000._o pike_n more_o pickaxe_n payle_n and_o other_o instrument_n than_o will_v serve_v for_o 700._o pioner_n with_o this_o number_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v prepare_v the_o army_n depart_v out_o of_o lisbon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n gidonia_n assist_v with_o 22._o lord_n of_o estate_n council_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o have_v searce_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n sail_v towards_o the_o gnongne_n in_o gallicia_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o storm_n with_o so_o great_a force_n land_n that_o the_o navy_n be_v constrain_v to_o put_v to_o land_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o wind_n and_o weather_n serve_v have_v lose_v in_o that_o storm_n three_o galley_n of_o portugall_n and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o scatter_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o serviceable_a for_o that_o voyage_n the_o storm_n be_v calm_v and_o the_o weather_n good_a about_o the_o 22._o of_o julie_n the_o general_n cause_v they_o to_o set_v sail_n so_o fortunate_o that_o in_o less_o than_o five_o day_n after_o they_o descry_v the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o cornwall_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v see_v from_o plymouth_n by_o the_o admiral_n of_o england_n and_o sr_n francis_n drake_n vice_n admiral_n overthrow_v who_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o skirmish_n and_o that_o so_o near_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o disorder_n and_o a_o great_a gallion_n lose_v wherein_o be_v find_v a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o the_o army_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n have_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v conquer_a england_n at_o the_o last_o the_o navy_n get_v as_o far_o as_o calais_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n but_o the_o army_n of_o england_n that_o fight_v to_o impeach_v it_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o so_o nigh_o that_o it_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v her_o anchorhold_a &_o confuse_o to_o fly_v away_o their_o principal_a gallia_n among_o other_o vessel_n be_v by_o the_o stream_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n hard_a by_o the_o haven_n of_o calais_n &_o there_o with_o his_o ordnance_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o calais_n after_o this_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o north_n sea_n pass_v between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n and_o so_o towards_o ireland_n where_o those_o northern_a sea_n be_v as_o then_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n very_o hardly_o for_o it_o drown_v and_o sink_v 17._o great_a vessel_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o spoil_v break_v and_o overthrow_v diverse_a other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o of_o 130._o ship_n there_o be_v scarce_o 30._o that_o return_v to_o spain_n here_o end_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a centurie_n i._n of_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n apostle_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v forth_o to_o convert_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travel_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o twelve_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n note_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n then_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o
in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o secular_a judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n note_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jacturam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famâ—_n chron._n marcellinus_n the_o 28._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n only_o i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n marcellus_n 6._o month_n 21._o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v vitis_fw-la wherein_o marcellus_n die_v the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v 6_o year_n 1._o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n note_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o other_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n tertullian_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a &_o pregnant_a wit_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n and_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr iâ—iuniâ—s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exsasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o apollonius_n this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 10._o and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a origen_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n his_o wit_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 10._o and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid-age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n note_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerome_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_z of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n convene_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n
afffirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n berillus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v he_o not_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n 33._o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n eccles._n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n 17._o theodosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n 19.12_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorâ—coll_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurate_a meaning_n 8._o and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighhour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n and_o die_v in_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n cypriani_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o become_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n eccles_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n againsh_fw-mi novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatiaâ—us_n and_o felicissimus_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o metal_n mine_n that_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n note_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n concern_v rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erronius_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_o praise_v by_o saint_n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n without_o humility_n and_o modesty_n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o his_o book_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la johannis_n baptisiae_fw-la be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_fw-la be_v not_o bear_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o sâ—verus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n combine_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o witness_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 9_o that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n gordius_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o
bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a 10._o with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumveen_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n order_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o in_o case_n he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_a commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n note_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n 1â—_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n luciâ—â—_n in_o adrianopolis_n basilius_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v 5._o philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 30._o by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euprates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thebaida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o case_n he_o deliver_v not_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o 18._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n note_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposiâ—on_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n letoius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n who_o burn_v the_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v 11._o the_o den_n of_o thief_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_a ephem_n syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a 27._o aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebeâ—nius_n bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 28._o the_o place_n be_v manifest_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n and_o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o fore_n mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n 15._o in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n 2._o be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_a bishop_n linger_v to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o arnob._n free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n chron_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v 129._o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n fâ—rmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n paulinum_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n melevitanuâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clear_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n
weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n 31._o to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscribe_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n hieronymuâ—_n call_v stridon_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n geron_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n towards_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazianzenus_n b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n 10._o and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastery_n jerom_o guide_v one_o monastery_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o can_v keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendship_n to_o overcome_v they_o 13.14_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n he_o think_v 10._o that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existent_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a life_n centurie_n v._o patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o stricius_fw-la succeed_v anastatius_fw-la 9_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n fifteen_o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o ae_n cumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n 26._o can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v and_o send_v back_o again_o 28._o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n zosimus_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v 11._o to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zosuâ—â—_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 10._o i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v something_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reckon_n zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4-month_n 1_o to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 11._o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7_o month_n bonifacius_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n 11._o after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_a that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o â—albeit_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n ibid._n romano_n episcopatus_fw-la iam_fw-la â—dim_v period_n atque_fw-la alexandrinâ—_n ultra_fw-la sacredâ—â—â—_n luâ—â—tes_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la exterum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progress_n note_n that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o briton_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n 10._o innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n the_o three_o sixtus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n eight_o year_n nineteen_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n by_o bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a vitispontif_a and_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n
contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o mighty_o cyriacus_n than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n johannes_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o damn_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n theodosius_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v wherein_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n apollinarius_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n petrus_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n flavianus_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o paulus_n and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphraesius_fw-la euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n 5._o as_o evagrius_n witness_v euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n euphraimius_n who_o pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n and_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o these_o name_n 6._o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v 24._o euphraimius_n their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o euphraimius_n follow_v domnius_n â—nastatiuâ—_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infirmity_n anastatius_fw-la oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la and_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_a cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o gregorius_n year_n under_o justinius_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o waghtie_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n 18._o who_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n euphemius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n anastatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n helias_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o johannes_n to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n eustochius_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n and_o after_o he_o macarius_n and_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n isicius_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v johannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isicius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n note_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside-down_a so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historio_fw-la grapher_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v 2._o when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o
of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o four_o 4._o and_o rule_v four_o year_n one_o month_n after_o who_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n because_o of_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o can_v not_o condescend_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o end_n caelestinus_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o be_v a_o heremit_fw-la &_o have_v live_v such_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o government_n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a hypocrite_n and_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v ride_v not_o upon_o horse_n &_o mule_n with_o pompous_a train_n but_o upon_o ass_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ordinance_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v they_o example_n so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o old_a dote_a fool_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n so_o abuse_v his_o simplicity_n that_o they_o cause_v he_o voluntary_o resign_v and_o give_v over_o his_o office_n note_n for_o caietanus_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n dig_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o pope_n chamber_n and_o sound_v in_o a_o voice_n admonish_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o another_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v than_o he_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angelical_a voice_n &_o a_o heavenly_a admonition_n willing_o resign_v his_o office_n desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o man_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o popedom_n than_o himself_o be_v who_o choose_v thereafter_o this_o same_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 8._o and_o name_v he_o bonifacius_n 8._o who_o rule_v 8._o year_n 9_o month_n 17._o day_n beside_o the_o subtle_a policy_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n he_o join_v barbarous_a cruelty_n for_o his_o predecessor_n caelestinus_n have_v dimit_v his_o popedom_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n as_o before_o but_o bonifacius_n bring_v he_o by_o force_n back_o from_o the_o wilderness_n &_o imprison_v he_o where_o he_o die_v for_o heartgrief_n this_o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n &_o guelse_n &_o hate_v the_o gibelines_n to_o the_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o dispose_v their_o dignity_n rent_n castle_n and_o heritage_n to_o other_o and_o proceed_v in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n against_o they_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gibelines_n insomuch_o that_o porthecus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o geneva_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n die_v cinerum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la cinis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o cinerem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o he_o throw_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n note_n and_o say_v memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la gibellinis_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la redigeris_fw-la that_o be_v remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o with_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n jubilee_n he_o institute_v the_o first_o jubily_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n promise_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o visit_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o solemnize_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n with_o s._n peter_n key_n carry_v about_o he_o but_o the_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o royal_a apparel_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o harold_n proclaim_v ecce_fw-la potestas_fw-la utrinsque_fw-la gladij_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a claim_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a he_o excommuincate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o money_n nor_o revenue_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o country_n to_o rome_n but_o philip_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o send_v william_n nogaretius_fw-la steward_n of_o his_o house_n together_o with_o scarra_n columnensis_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n persecute_v because_o he_o be_v a_o gibeline_n these_o two_o i_o say_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o publish_v his_o appellation_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v another_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v for_o scarra_n disguise_v himself_o enter_v in_o italy_n with_o a_o servant_n habit_n and_o secret_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o gibelines_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o night_n as_o he_o be_v lie_v at_o anagnia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n nogaretius_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o 200._o horseman_n who_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o night_n and_o spoil_v all_o his_o rich_a treasure_n and_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o wanton_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o make_v he_o a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o die_v for_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v his_o riches_n note_n and_o sustain_v so_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o georgius_n xiphilinus_n succeed_v joannes_n cametarus_fw-la maurocenus_n after_o he_o thomas_n maurocenus_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n &_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n innocentius_n 3_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v pantoleo_n justinianus_n arsenius_n &_o after_o he_o germanus_n and_o arsenius_n to_o who_o tutorie_a the_o emp._n theodorus_n commit_v his_o young_a son_n joannes_n but_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v choose_v emp._n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a emp._n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o arsenius_n paleologus_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n against_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o suffer_v of_o azetines_n the_o sultan_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n note_n &_o for_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o council_n arsenius_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n &_o immediate_o after_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n &_o nicephorus_n place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o who_o succeed_v germanus_n josephus_n and_o after_o he_o josephus_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n confess_v his_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o cruelty_n in_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o joannes_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o voluntary_o dimit_v his_o office_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n becus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v becus_n who_o the_o emp._n travel_v to_o persuade_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o foresay_a agreement_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o emp._n imprison_a he_o there_o give_v he_o many_o book_n to_o read_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o make_v becus_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n hugolinus_n to_o who_o succeed_v hugolinus_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n many_o be_v find_v who_o take_v example_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la invent_v subtle_a and_o intricat_a disputation_n questioninng_a reason_v and_o call_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o academik_n philosopher_n note_n insomuch_o that_o there_o
again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o a_o other_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o after_o that_o three_o council_n a_o ordinary_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v of_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n whereby_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v this_o pope_n martin_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 14._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o &_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n keep_v which_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v mind_v to_o translate_v to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o basile_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o warn_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o warning_n so_o terrify_v eugenius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o impair_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o to_o florence_n pretend_v that_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n will_v not_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n but_o will_v abide_v in_o some_o near_a place_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o place_v amecdeus_fw-la duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n 5._o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trouble_v of_o new_a again_o church_n some_o follow_a eugenius_n and_o other_o follow_v foelix_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v neutral_n neither_o follow_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o florence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v this_o pope_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v bend_v to_o war_n not_o be_v seemly_a in_o a_o bishop_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o italy_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v the_o town_n of_o basile_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n there_o and_o final_o he_o stir_v up_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poloma_n to_o fight_v against_o amurathes_n king_n of_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o note_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o he_o foelix_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o time_n shall_v keep_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o follow_v he_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authâ—â—itie_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n as_o a_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n turk_n after_o nicolaus_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n three_o month_n sixteen_o day_n he_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o further_a progress_n and_o conquest_n in_o europe_n but_o all_o his_o travaille_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o prince_n hearken_v not_o to_o his_o council_n likewise_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o vsumcassanus_fw-la king_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n who_o with_o supplication_n and_o gift_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o war_n also_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v until_o our_o day_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n intend_v against_o europe_n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v aenâ—as_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n he_o be_v no_o less_o bent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o but_o his_o enterprise_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o and_o long_o after_o be_v great_a war_n between_o ferdinand_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o these_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o popular_a man_n shall_v esteem_v learning_n as_o silver_n and_o noble_a man_n shall_v count_v it_o like_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v count_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n also_o that_o like_a as_o all_o river_n have_v their_o course_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v in_o their_o water_n into_o the_o ocean_n even_o so_o great_a court_n be_v the_o main_a ocean_n receive_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n likewise_o that_o if_o there_o seem_v of_o old_a great_a reason_n to_o inhibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a reason_n to_o permit_v it_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o his_o child_n foster_v a_o domestic_a enemy_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o lust_n dishonour_v in_o every_o age_n but_o undoth_a he_o utterlie_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ancona_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o have_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n after_o pius_n succeed_v paulus_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n likeas_n he_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o adversary_n to_o learning_n and_o count_v all_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o humanity_n to_o be_v heretic_n as_o platina_n who_o write_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n lest_o his_o cruelty_n against_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n note_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o this_o that_o they_o account_v much_o of_o the_o old_a academic_a philosopher_n for_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o unfallible_a ground_n that_o who_o soever_o will_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o academia_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o jest_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o john_n husse_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n husse_n who_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o deprehend_v many_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n husse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o hearing_n thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinto_fw-la require_v he_o to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o due_a time_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o john_n husse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o who_o death_n pope_n john_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v because_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
watch_v write_a and_o teach_v whereof_o also_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1564._o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o may._n i_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v prorogate_v in_o europe_n because_o their_o name_n like_a as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o register_v in_o sundry_a volume_n namely_o by_o theodorus_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v icones_n here_o end_v the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o present_a centurie_n i._n as_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o satan_n to_o pervert_v man_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o man_n to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o head_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n be_v heresy_n i_o count_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n obstinate_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v they_o who_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n yea_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o profane_a conversation_n but_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v count_v atheist_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o not_o heretic_n heretic_n jew_n and_o turk_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v they_o infidel_n but_o not_o heretic_n and_o the_o corinthian_n who_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o see_v they_o maintain_v not_o their_o error_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n do_v count_v the_o corinthian_n heretic_n but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o god_n build_n 3.9_o and_o god_n husbandry_n but_o when_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v together_o that_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n but_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n of_o this_o number_n be_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n magus_n who_o be_v confound_v in_o samaria_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n 8._o and_o of_o peter_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o short_a time_n he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n a_o holy_a god_n thus_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n they_o honour_v a_o sorcerer_n note_n and_o a_o seduce_a heretic_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o in_o special_a to_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n 14._o and_o the_o image_n of_o helena_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n form_n asia_n to_o rome_n after_o simon_n spring_v up_o another_o suppost_n of_o satan_n call_v menander_n menander_n like_v to_o his_o master_n simon_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o in_o absurdity_n of_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o be_v far_o beyond_o simon_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a even_o in_o this_o world_n 26._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o wax_v old_a nor_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o heresy_n epiphâ—â—ius_n compare_v to_o aspido-gorgon_a in_o egypt_n a_o great_a serpent_n enclose_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n with_o many_o other_o serpent_n simile_n after_o he_o have_v devour_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o begin_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n for_o hunger_n heres_fw-la and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o so_o do_v this_o heresy_n undo_v itself_o by_o promise_v great_a thing_n which_o menander_n can_v not_o perform_v neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o other_o in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o ebion_n ebion_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n beget_v between_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v ebionite_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n ebion_n or_o else_o as_o eusebius_n think_v for_o their_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n 27._o suppose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v poor_a these_o ebionite_n damn_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o count_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonicke_a scripture_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n cerinthus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o strange_a revelation_n cerinthus_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o angel_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o fulfil_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o likewise_o in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 6._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v write_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o over_o much_o jealousy_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o fault_n he_o bring_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o of_o which_o word_n many_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v promiscuous_o like_o beast_n no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n but_o make_v they_o all_o common_a howbeit_o nicolaus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v himself_o in_o matrimonial_a chastity_n 29._o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n alone_o nevertheless_o his_o foolish_a and_o unadvised_a speech_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v it_o this_o be_v that_o heresy_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o impute_v to_o all_o marry_a priest_n but_o with_o what_o equity_n marriage_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n or_o hate_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n centurie_n ii_o in_o this_o second_o centurie_n satan_n envy_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v forth_o a_o pernicious_a swarm_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o saturninus_z of_o antiochia_n &_o basilides_n of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o of_o they_o through_o syria_n &_o the_o other_o through_o egypt_n disperse_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o who_o eusebius_n add_v carpocrates_n gnostici_fw-la most_o proper_o count_v the_o father_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la they_o receive_v this_o name_n because_o they_o profess_v a_o knowledge_n of_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v now_o spend_v &_o false_a teacher_n take_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o command_a fornication_n &_o practise_v abominable_a &_o filthy_a thing_n which_o my_o own_o heart_n abhor_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o necessity_n drive_v epiphanius_n in_o particular_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a mystery_n of_o
epiphan_n i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n &_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n artemon_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v and_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o helcesaâ—tae_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o supperstition_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n chron._n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n spirit_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high-minded_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isai_n ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o and_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n and_o merciless_a novatus_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v there_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n 43._o who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timely_a to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutiches_n church_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n three_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o less_o hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v neere-by_a unite_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n wherein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serâ—e_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o arrian_n â—_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n note_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecuion_n for_o righteousness_n at_o sometime_o and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o â—8_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n note_n leave_v after_o they_o have_v continue_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n â—_o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserved_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n â—_o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v
bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bshoppe_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o only_o some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n 12.10_o because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o baetike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n with_o caveat_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v provident_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o conversion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acephali_n give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v 10._o that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n toledo_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenandus_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 2._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n evensong_n service_n throughout_o all_o spain_n &_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n &_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusive_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacon_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n 4._o that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 5._o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 6._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 7._o upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n as_o damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n 8._o which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n lie_v church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v 11._o that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4.11_o in_o responsory_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n 16._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n 18._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o
child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o seek_v the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n martin_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o patron_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o council_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v 2._o as_o be_v appoint_v yearly_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracen_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n 4._o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church-rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v 6._o if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n 7._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o marry_a man_n 8._o who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n 9_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succee_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n 10._o if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n 11._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o in_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n 12._o and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o prince_n 13._o and_o let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 15._o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n 19_o in_o the_o 16.17.18_o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n a_o provision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o messenger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n &_o he_o contend_v for_o supermacie_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n six_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laicke_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n 2._o secondlie_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o